they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
his_o character_n of_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o not_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n three_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n four_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o which_o he_o set_v opposite_a the_o christian_n patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n pag._n 21._o and_o love_v he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o beresith_o rabath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o obel_n moe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v not_o labour_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o see_v beside_o drusius_n dec_fw-la 2._o adag_n 3._o buxtorfe_n lex_n talmud_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a proverb_n use_v by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o h._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n first_o convert_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o here_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o his_o come_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n act._n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimonial_n which_o he_o then_o have_v of_o the_o brethren_n v._n 2._o and_o then_o after_o employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v at_o length_n place_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o photius_n num._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n so_o be_v other_o call_v beside_o the_o primary_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 11._o who_o from_o timothy_n to_o their_o time_n reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v story_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o innumerable_a more_o s._n chrysostome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o hom._n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o this_o bishopric_n as_o that_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o direct_v we_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o will_v that_o itself_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o first_o epistle_n ch_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o where_o s._n paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o bishop_n resident_a there_o and_o that_o say_v he_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v or_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o there_o v._n 1._o s._n paul_n go_v out_o from_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n at_o which_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o he_o leave_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o macedonia_n timothy_n be_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o after_o he_o have_v winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o and_o return_v back_o into_o macedonia_n than_o timothy_n be_v with_o he_o act._n 20._o 4._o and_o go_v straight_o to_o troas_n v._n 5._o all_o which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n either_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o church_n about_o which_o he_o may_v go_v to_o consult_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o near_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o some_o summons_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o as_o after_o we_o see_v he_o have_v to_o a_o long_a journey_n even_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o after_o this_o come_n to_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o although_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n v._n 17._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o far_a mention_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n suppose_v then_o that_o this_o of_o act._n 20._o 1._o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o suppose_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o he_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o epistle_n render_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n soon_o after_o his_o leave_v he_o there_o and_o that_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a to_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o ephesus_n again_o c._n 3._o 14_o 15._o which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a because_o of_o his_o come_n new_o from_o thence_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o be_v there_o again_o speedy_o it_o will_v be_v from_o these_o premise_n reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o at_o troas_n perhaps_o where_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n see_v note_v a._n on_o title_n of_o 2_o cor._n or_o at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n to_o macedonia_n or_o in_o epirus_n or_o in_o greece_n but_o the_o former_a of_o they_o as_o near_o to_o his_o come_n from_o ephesus_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o come_n to_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o may_v thus_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ephesus_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n but_o at_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20._o 25_o 38._o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o be_v at_o miletus_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o writing_n this_o epistle_n his_o meet_v they_o at_o miletus_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o come_n to_o ephesus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v design_v by_o he_o but_o now_o put_v off_o through_o haste_n to_o get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n act._n 20._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v from_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n it_o be_v cujacius_n observation_n that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ancient_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o pacatiana_n and_o salutaris_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o col._n 2._o 1._o that_o paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v at_o all_o at_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v set_v by_o chronologer_n an._n chr._n 59_o soon_o after_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n and_o asiatic_o act._n 20._o 29._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievons_fw-fr wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o so_o he_o here_o say_v he_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fortify_v the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o who_o those_o wolf_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n here_o ch_z 1._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n then_o and_o the_o valentinian_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v the_o swerve_v from_o charity_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o beside_o this_o suppress_n of_o heretic_n another_o special_a use_n there_o be_v of_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n where_o they_o be_v want_v as_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o according_o this_o epistle_n bring_v he_o particular_a direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n ch_n 3._o which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o fix_v there_o to_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n mean_o while_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o scatter_v in_o asia_n and_o so_o character_v by_o he_o ch_z 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o
say_v note_v on_o jam._n 2._o c._n and_o note_v on_o c._n 3._o f._n viz._n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o according_o if_o it_o be_v here_o render_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o appear_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o viz._n those_o that_o waver_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v off_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o such_o weakling_n do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o settle_n or_o confirm_v they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n and_o admonition_n by_o that_o mean_v timely_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n before_o yet_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v must_v be_v more_o nimble_o handle_v even_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n a_o premonition_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o have_v miscarry_v and_o split_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o word_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o perform_v one_o office_n to_o it_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o review_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o before_o i_o have_v read_v with_o that_o design_n of_o translate_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v present_o have_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 34._o have_v demonstrate_v infallible_o to_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o attempt_v present_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n may_v not_o probable_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thy_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o ensue_a vision_n be_v present_o speedy_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o after_o another_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o can_v prudent_o pass_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o understand_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n some_o other_o evidence_n i_o meet_v with_o concur_v with_o this_o and_o give_v i_o abundant_a ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v one_o period_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v then_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v according_o their_o completion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o those_o vision_n the_o prediction_n of_o event_n in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o those_o so_o nice_o define_v as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a act_n and_o apoâ—_n person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n a_o far_o narrow_a circuit_n also_o then_o that_o which_o reasonable_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o one_o christian_a prophecy_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o induce_v this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o first_o that_o this_o be_v again_o immediate_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o render_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v be_v concern_v to_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v arethas_n that_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o practice_v for_o the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o as_o here_o in_o the_o front_n so_o c._n 22._o 6._o at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v there_o again_o add_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v speedy_o or_o sudden_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o be_v set_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o final_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v or_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n parallel_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n c._n 1._o 3_o thrid_o that_o v_o 10._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v open_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o thing_n that_o posterity_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o concern_v in_o appear_v by_o that_o reason_n render_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n in_o nigh_o the_o same_o which_o have_v here_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v out_o of_o such_o plain_a word_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n send_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o by_o that_o somewhat_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o what_o that_o design_n be_v appear_v soon_o very_o visible_o also_o from_o plain_a word_n which_o have_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o then_o press_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disclaim_v and_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o constancy_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o what_o they_o here_o find_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n that_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o c._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o so_o in_o the_o proem_n or_o salutation_n by_o john_n prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 9_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o and_o so_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o know_a and_o solemn_a phrase_n to_o signify_v remarkable_a judgement_n or_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o deliverance_n for_o persevere_v believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o cloud_n refer_v to_o god_n presence_n by_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o in_o punish_v or_o protect_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v in_o the_o present_a agree_v perfect_o and_o literal_o with_o what_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o its_o approach_n at_o that_o time_n &_o be_v
pardon_n and_o deliverance_n where_o as_o the_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o man._n so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n answerable_a to_o the_o eaglelike_a swiftness_n to_o it_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v he_o instant_o pardon_v as_o for_o any_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o four_o apostle_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o lion_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fervour_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n general_o observe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o simon_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n the_o eagle_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a speculation_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n paul_n the_o ox_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n more_o abundant_a than_o they_o all_o and_o barnabas_n the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o title_n of_o humanity_n by_o which_o his_o name_n be_v interpret_v son_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o far_o insist_v on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a v._o 8._o six_o wing_n about_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n of_o construction_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n full_a of_o eye_n belong_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o conclude_v which_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o can_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n and_o so_o before_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n and_o secret_a part_n and_o to_o fly_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o circuit_n or_o ambience_n next_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v consult_v it_o will_v be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n they_o be_v the_o former_a join_v with_o the_o six_o wing_n six_o wing_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o eye_n full_a of_o eye_n within_o but_o be_v both_o together_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o and_o within_o full_a of_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d there_o it_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o behind_o here_o round_o about_o and_o within_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a these_o distant_a phrase_n be_v i_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o superficies_n the_o convex_a or_o ambient_fw-la part_n that_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o the_o concave_n or_o inner_a part_n these_o two_o we_o know_v be_v opposedone_v to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o pair_n the_o outer_a or_o ambient_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o inner_a or_o concave_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o and_o so_o again_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o live_a creature_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o we_o the_o ambient_fw-la superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o the_o back_n part_n and_o the_o inner_a superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o back_z part_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o convex_a and_o the_o forepart_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o those_o wing_n make_v a_o king_n of_o half_a circle_n be_v the_o concave_a superficies_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o on_o the_o back_n there_o be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o ch_n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n as_o here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o make_v it_o consequent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o now_o we_o set_v they_o what_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o best_o resolve_v the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o their_o foresight_n or_o prophetic_a spirit_n the_o eye_n behind_o those_o that_o look_v back_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o show_v they_o christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n own_a by_o they_o the_o not_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o as_o it_o be_v here_o all_o one_o with_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v make_v other_o guess_v that_o their_o inward_a gift_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o the_o outward_a expression_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o but_o that_o notion_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v place_n here_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v this_o by_o their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o revelation_n now_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o those_o be_v their_o eye_n before_o and_o according_o wheresover_o they_o come_v they_o warn_v all_o of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n note_n b_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n behold_v there_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n or_o roll_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n full_a of_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o and_o that_o roll_v up_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n seal_v that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v read_v and_o this_o roll_n consist_v of_o seven_o roll_n one_o within_o another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o seal_n to_o it_o ch_z 6._o 1._o this_o book_n of_o roll_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seal_v that_o be_v secret_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v only_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 21_o mar._n 13._o so_o be_v they_o by_o he_o inflict_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o special_a dignity_n among_o they_o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o open_v it_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o upon_o this_o proclamation_n to_o all_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o my_o desire_n to_o know_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v much_o
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
c._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 4_o lie_n that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v make_v smooth_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o engine_n ch_n 12._o as_o be_v say_v in_o john_n baptist_n prophecy_n of_o it_o 5_o lie_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o balistae_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o filius_fw-la venit_fw-la ch_n 18._o the_o son_n come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 6_o lie_v that_o one_o be_v crucify_v alive_a before_o their_o face_n ch_n 19_o 7_o lie_n that_o longinus_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o one_o ch_n 22._o 8_o lie_n that_o titus_n desire_v to_o save_v the_o temple_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o and_o many_o prodigy_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v thus_o style_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o two_o together_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 7._o have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o unite_n they_o into_o one_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o s._n mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o be_v those_o immediate_o forementioned_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 13._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o a._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v age_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 0._o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o english_a word_n with_o the_o greek_a termination_n and_o so_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o age_n of_o man_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a age_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v denote_v the_o conclusion_n or_o shut_v up_o of_o that_o age_n or_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o age_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v 9_o 6._o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n may_v be_v style_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n a_o eminent_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o this_o and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v ch_n 14._o 5._o where_o tobit_n prophecy_n of_o three_o period_n which_o shall_v fall_v after_o his_o time_n 1._o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v again_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n but_o not_o like_o the_o first_o and_o that_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o second_o period_n the_o conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o then_o after_o be_v the_o glorious_a jerusalem_n the_o glorious_a building_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o there_o describe_v v_o 6._o by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n thus_o when_o in_o gemara_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writing_n it_o be_v say_v sanbed_n c._n 11._o §_o 29._o that_o after_o 4291_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o daniel_n refer_v to_o v_o 14._o c._n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n so_o ch_z 13._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o age_n that_o famous_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n till_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o wicked_a heretical_a professor_n meddle_v with_o or_o discriminate_v but_o pure_a beleiver_n and_o impure_a misbeleiver_n permit_v together_o that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o soon_o spring_v up_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o according_o so_o it_o be_v these_o abominable_a heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o christian_n though_o their_o heresy_n be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o heathenism_n and_o judaisme_n and_o all_o vile_a practice_n only_o when_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n come_v than_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o discrimination_n be_v make_v thus_o 3._o orosius_n evident_o understand_v it_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o that_o destruction_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la discipulis_fw-la interrogaetus_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la conclusion_n temporum_fw-la subsequentium_fw-la sic_fw-la ait_fw-la audituri_fw-la estis_fw-la praelia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v heaer_fw-mi of_o war_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n mat._n 28._o 20._o see_v note_n c._n on_o that_o chapter_n the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o end_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o that_o before_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n so_o v._n 14._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n succesles_o the_o apostle_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n so_o mar._n 13._o 7._o the_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o so_o lu._n 21._o 9_o also_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v so_o particular_o concern_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o there_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o fatal_a destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o that_o be_v a_o combustion_n or_o conflagration_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o civil_a broil_n cause_v by_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o heretical_a gnostic_n against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a christian_n so_o here_o before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o end_n the_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v these_o civil_a commotion_n and_o war_n among_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o so_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n and_o make_v it_o so_o cruel_a when_o it_o come_v thus_o also_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 16._o where_n upon_o the_o fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v hasty_o upon_o those_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o do_v when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o aorist_n indefinite_o it_o have_v overtake_v they_o already_o that_o be_v will_v speedy_o overwhelm_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o ezechiel_n c._n 7._o a_o end_n the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o and_o 3._o now_o be_v the_o end_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o v_o 6._o a_o end_n be_v come_v the_o end_n be_v come_v all_o to_o
wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v for_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n both_o one_o which_o they_o will_v fancy_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o alabaster-box_n what_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v observe_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grammarian_n and_o in_o other_o author_n in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n but_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o vessel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handle_n say_v methodius_n and_o make_v of_o stone_n ordinary_o yet_o not_o that_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v alabaster_n but_o that_o that_o stone_n ordinary_o call_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onyx_n be_v from_o this_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o make_v hence_o have_v suidas_n define_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o amphotis_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v two_o ear_n or_o handle_n which_o make_v it_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o box_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urceolus_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o and_o that_o either_o of_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o material_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 35._o where_o speak_v de_fw-la elenchis_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v fastigiatâ_fw-la longitudine_fw-la alabastrorum_fw-la figurâ_fw-la in_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la orbem_fw-la desinentes_fw-la long_a and_o slender_a towards_o the_o top_n and_o more_o round_o and_o full_a towards_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o alabaster_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n resolve_v unguentum_fw-la optimè_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o alabastris_n that_o any_o ointment_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o vessel_n of_o this_o fashion_n the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 21._o 13._o which_o i_o suppose_v allude_v to_o this_o figure_n of_o it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o dish_n but_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o empty_v or_o get_v all_o the_o water_n or_o oil_n out_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n the_o same_o word_n little_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 20_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o waterpot_n or_o vessel_n for_o those_o like_a purpose_n so_o much_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o vessel_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v common_o make_v of_o marble_n and_o so_o by_o nonnus_n it_o be_v paraphrase_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marble_n vessel_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o onyx_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o gorrhaeus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o be_v marmoris_fw-la species_n a_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o by_o the_o way_n will_v resist_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o ordinary_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n the_o marble_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o pour_v out_o ointment_n be_v intimate_v by_o 26._o pollux_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v they_o take_v out_o the_o stopple_n or_o cork_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o use_v a_o little_a stick_n or_o spathula_fw-la or_o rudicula_fw-la put_v it_o in_o and_o taste_v the_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o glass_n or_o other_o metal_n so_o theocritus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o golden_a alabaster_n and_o so_o the_o style_n in_o athenaeus_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o boy_n carry_v about_o unguent_n in_o alabaster_n and_o other_o golden_a vessel_n epiphanius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o etymâ—logist_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n make_v of_o glass_n not_o as_o a_o bar._n learned_a man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o guess_v after_o a_o less_o proper_a but_o usual_a manner_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o box_n of_o gold_n the_o name_n box_n or_o buxus_n refer_v proper_o to_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o wood_n so_o call_v but_o proper_o and_o natural_o the_o word_n alabaster_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o form_n not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o then_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v for_o oil_n mâ—rrh_n nard_n or_o what_o else_o be_v usual_a for_o anoint_v any_o thus_o alexan._n plutarch_n recite_v the_o anointng_a vessel_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o julius_n pollux_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o athenaeus_n out_o of_o alexis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o anoint_v out_o of_o a_o alabaster_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o in_o herodotus_n cambyses_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o alabaster_n of_o ointment_n so_o in_o martial_a quod_fw-la cosmi_fw-la redolent_a alabastra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o sunt_fw-la digest_v we_o read_v vasa_n unguentaria_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la similia_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la labacioristus_fw-la where_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v not_o by_o change_v it_o into_o lavatioriscus_fw-la or_o rica_fw-la as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o into_o alabastrum_fw-la or_o alabastericus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n alabacoristus_fw-la which_o lazarus_n bayfius_n say_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o book_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n at_o meat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o myrrh_n or_o ointment_n at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o woman_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a at_o feast_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o place_n psal_n 23._o 5._o where_n after_o the_o propare_v a_o table_n follow_v thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v there_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n bread_n and_o wine_n take_v in_o for_o the_o glad_n or_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o outside_n exteriora_fw-la oleo_fw-la irrigentur_fw-la say_v democritus_n for_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o head_n rather_o on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v here_o as_o a_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o festivity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n lu._n 16._o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n provide_v especial_o for_o such_o festival_n use_v so_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 40._o the_o oil_n be_v mention_v among_o the_o festival_n provision_n so_o philo_n in_o leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 797._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v and_o food_n be_v a_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o more_o delicate_a life_n and_o so_o wine_n and_o oil_n prov._n 21._o 17._o as_o sign_n â—f_v one_o that_o have_v live_v luxurious_o and_o enjoying_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o as_o refer_v to_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v gladness_n or_o joy_n as_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v better_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n more_o royal_o treat_v and_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o a_o most_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o communication_n
frequent_a fast_n be_v now_o on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v paraphrase_n 19_o see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o e._n 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 21._o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_v not_o to_o run_v that_o error_n that_o patch_n of_o new_a cloth_n see_v mat._n 9_o 16._o 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n note_v a_o begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n paraphrase_n 23._o see_v mat._n 12._o 1._o 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n priest_n in_o note_v b_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o abimelech_n just_a before_o abiathar_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 28._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o begin_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o little_a unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o thus_o they_o begin_v to_o journey_n pluck_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v here_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unsignificant_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o parallel_n mat._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n more_o where_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o so_o particular_o lu._n 3._o 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v do_v not_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o act_v 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o pure_a expletive_a many_o time_n when_o there_o have_v go_v nothing_o before_o to_o which_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v accommodate_v as_o c._n 11._o 14._o when_o to_o the_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_a or_o think_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o mat._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o or_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o lu._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 9_o e._n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v lu._n 8._o 14._o which_o have_v no_o signification_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaok_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v choke_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v lu._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v find_v return_v that_o be_v return_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o go_v or_o travail_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v pluck_v or_o as_o they_o go_v they_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o in_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n not_o then_o present_v but_o soon_o after_o succeed_v be_v remarkable_a mat._n 1._o 11._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v or_o render_v under_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o history_n jechoniah_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o captivity_n but_o before_o and_o be_v king_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o so_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o must_v there_o signify_v next_o before_o as_o the_o latin_a sub_fw-la do_v often_o note_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a josias_n beg_v at_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n next_o before_o or_o near_o about_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v render_v under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n time_n who_o be_v abiathars_n father_n 1_o sam._n 21._o and_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n almost_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v by_o saul_n appointment_n slay_v for_o succour_v david_n at_o this_o time_n abiathar_n here_o name_v peculiar_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o slaughter_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o and_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o under_o david_n reign_n famous_a for_o bring_v he_o the_o ephod_n c._n 36._o 7._o and_o he_o and_o zadoc_n especial_a assistant_n to_o his_o affair_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 35._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v abiathars_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o this_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o preposition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o also_o gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o 27._o 7_o 10._o and_o 36._o 11._o and_o 50._o 16._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o note_v the_o time_n precedent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o when_o mat._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v a_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o way_n for_o so_o in_o mark_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o fig_n tree_n afar_o off_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n c._n 1._o 21._o 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 6._o desirous_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n think_v they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o observe_v greedy_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o no._n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
emendation_n which_o the_o learned_a dan._n heinsius_n have_v here_o propose_v convert_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o fig_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o season_n of_o fig_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o ripe_a figs._n the_o exception_n which_o offer_v themselves_o against_o this_o conjecture_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n even_o from_o a_o negative_a to_o a_o affirmative_a from_o one_o member_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o of_o a_o conjecture_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a 2._o in_o case_n this_o conjecture_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n so_o read_v will_v be_v of_o a_o style_n discernible_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o of_o either_o of_o those_o form_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v for_o in_o that_o region_n or_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o remote_a climate_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n of_o fig_n so_o concise_o for_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o though_o to_o reduce_v a_o perplex_v intricate_a unusual_a form_n of_o speak_v to_o a_o perspicuous_a ordinary_a phrase_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o propose_v a_o conjecture_n yet_o to_o force_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o usual_a to_o a_o strange_a form_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n will_v not_o be_v very_o reasonable_a last_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o any_o change_n as_o already_o appear_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o change_n be_v admit_v the_o verse_n will_v be_v less_o intelligible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o assure_v we_o now_o that_o which_o be_v next_o before_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v affix_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n the_o word_n in_o that_o new_a read_n for_o where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n can_v be_v think_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n but_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a read_n be_v a_o clear_a reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n but_o only_o leave_v to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o figs._n the_o only_a thing_n possible_a to_o be_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o word_n so_o alter_v shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o find_a no_o fruit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v than_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v regular_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v next_o before_o to_o change_v they_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o fantasy_n into_o the_o direct_a contrary_n and_o then_o affix_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v far_o off_o and_o with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o connect_v but_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v far_o sever_v and_o connect_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o remote_a passage_n to_o which_o a_o fresh_a conjecture_n shall_v accommodate_v they_o v._o 17._o all_o nation_n there_o be_v three_o atria_fw-la or_o court_n or_o isle_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o perfect_a complete_a proselyte_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o gentile_a worshipper_n or_o pious_a heathen_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n renounce_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o discriminate_v by_o a_o sept_n or_o little_a low_a wall_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o think_v less_o holy_a than_o their_o court_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o it_o they_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o put_v to_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o consequent_o a_o relative_a sanctity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v to_o common_a profane_a use_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o winefat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o christ_n speak_v many_o parable_n unto_o they_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o rebuke_v of_o they_o for_o their_o unbeleif_n as_o first_o that_o mention_v mat._n 21._o 28._o and_o then_o second_o this_o here_n mat._n 21._o 33._o of_o a_o man_n that_o 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 10._o psal_n 118._o 22._o isa_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 42._o act_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v some_o justifyable_a occasion_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v these_o parable_n particular_o to_o portray_v they_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o let_v he_o alone_o at_o present_a and_o depart_v 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n paraphrase_n 13._o soon_o after_o be_v wil_v to_o get_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o they_o send_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o herodian_o together_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v not_o caesar_n to_o have_v right_a over_o judaea_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o herodian_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n which_o assert_v his_o right_n that_o between_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o either_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o perhaps_o also_o suspect_v by_o his_o frequent_a
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
as_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o interrogate_a a_o witness_n call_v a_o man_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v controvert_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v that_o alexander_n a_o christian_a of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o tumult_n about_o s._n paul_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v malicious_a to_o s._n paul_n think_v that_o alexander_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v some_o blame_n upon_o he_o question_v and_o examine_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v present_o desirous_a to_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o avert_v the_o danger_n from_o himself_o by_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n that_o follow_v v_o 34._o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o what_o s._n paul_n after_o say_v of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o christian_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o renounce_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v forsake_v christ_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n very_o great_a injury_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o town_n clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o sacri_fw-la agones_fw-la the_o register_n or_o actuary_n who_o register_v the_o victor_n name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o office_n where_o those_o record_n be_v put_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v petrus_n faber_n agonist_n l._n 3._o c._n 23_o and_o 27._o of_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o write_v and_o read_v what_o they_o have_v write_v so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o use_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o register_n of_o their_o business_n but_o in_o these_o sacred_a game_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v sacred_a also_o the_o alytarcha_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o jupiter_n the_o amphithale_n of_o mercury_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v domninus_n cite_v by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o apollo_n wear_v a_o white_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n he_o be_v the_o better_a qualify_v to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v applicable_a to_o alexander_n the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o strange_a oversight_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n 180._o baronius_n cause_v by_o not_o advert_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n that_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o croesus_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v their_o city_n to_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v with_o a_o rope_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n together_o be_v affirm_v by_o herodotus_n l._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o city_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o diana_n ever_o after_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n that_o worship_v that_o goddess_n also_o this_o be_v not_o alone_z sufficient_a to_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sacred_a office_n appear_v by_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v constitute_v priest_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o be_v in_o this_o office_n of_o sacrist_n to_o their_o go_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o adorn_v it_o say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v clean_a say_v suidas_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sweep_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beautify_v say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 61._o this_o office_n at_o other_o time_n belong_v to_o other_o city_n and_o according_o in_o ancient_a inscription_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicomedian_n be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o that_o office_n and_o particular_o of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnesian_o have_v that_o office_n in_o maximinus_n time_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a game_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n peculiar_o of_o diana_n be_v in_o greece_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o so_o that_o now_o those_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v to_o diana_n and_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o time_n keep_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v now_o the_o honour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o diana_n service_n and_o so_o to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o sacrist_n or_o aeditua_n or_o churchwarden_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o time_n this_o year_n diana_n sacrist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o a_o matter_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n or_o speech_n signify_v also_o accusation_n and_o be_v according_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 18._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enditement_n exod._n 18._o 16._o and_o according_o here_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n for_o a_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o law_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n when_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o in_o suidas_n and_o the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n go_v to_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n not_o of_o vacation_n or_o lay-day_n but_o of_o judicature_n termtime_n as_o we_o call_v it_o when_o the_o proconsul_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v present_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n the_o word_n signify_v also_o judicature_n simple_o so_o in_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 13._o p._n 629._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o judicature_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o right_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o call_v of_o a_o court_n chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o compose_v at_o ephesus_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o christian_n together_o and_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n and_o past_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o thence_o by_o troas_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o 12_o 13._o to_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 14._o b._n and_o after_o that_o depart_v thence_o he_o winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v to_o return_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n as_o faith_n signify_v the_o embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v live_v in_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v against_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o vile_a and_o neither_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o any_o pious_a person_n yet_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v particular_o though_o not_o primary_o to_o call_v and_o offer_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o reformation_n to_o allow_v they_o pardon_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o righteousness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o work_n a_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n whereby_o only_o just_a or_o worthy_a person_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o or_o from_o faith_n whereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a be_v accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v which_o be_v style_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o impious_a have_v yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n give_v and_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n upon_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v oft_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n so_o c._n 9_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n lay_v hold_v on_o righteousness_n that_o be_v on_o this_o evangelical_n way_n and_o c._n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n not_o know_v this_o course_n of_o justify_v sinner_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o judaical_a righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n so_o again_o v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o phrase_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n from_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v this_o evangelical_n way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o every_o act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n of_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n in_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n note_v righteousness_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o signify_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o righteousness_n and_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o this_o evangelical_n way_n under_o it_o explain_v v._n 24._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o precedent_a obedience_n of_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n challenge_v it_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v first_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o by_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o construction_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n then_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o faith_n shall_v signify_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o author_n thus_o to_o transpose_v word_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ensue_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v parallel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v and_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 6._o and_o for_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n v._n 16._o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_a heb._n 6._o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o so_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o so_o here_o c._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obedience_n be_v that_o you_o may_v obey_v &_o v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o iniquity_n be_v that_o be_v you_o may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v that_o you_o may_v live_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o hold_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o hinder_v to_o compress_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o hinder_v it_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v uncertain_a what_o it_o shall_v signify_v here_o especial_o when_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o even_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o under_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n veil_n and_o join_v all_o manner_n of_o impious_a live_n do_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o truth_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o it_o on_o themselves_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o that_o impious_a live_n of_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v unexcusable_a thereby_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o from_o the_o creation_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a thing_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o foundation_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n signify_v mar._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 35._o the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o c._n 25._o 34._o luk._n 11._o 50._o heb._n 4._o 3._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o crreation_n &_o so_o c._n 9_o 26._o so_o rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o name_n write_v and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_n or_o action_n here_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o inclusive_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o know_v god_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v god_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a present_a discourse_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v the_o darnel_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a person_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o rome_n where_o simon_n magus_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o contend_v after_o this_o time_n with_o s._n peter_n but_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o claudius_n day_n have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n these_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o for_o circumcision_n thereby_o
signify_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v excommunicate_a say_v hesychius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o so_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o with_o the_o great_a aversation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v separate_v from_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o anathema_n from_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n must_v signify_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v and_o persecute_v for_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o judaical_a service_n may_v here_o fit_o express_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o wish_v himself_o eject_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n this_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o sharp_a severe_a infliction_n on_o the_o flesh_n disease_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anathema_n in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o improvement_n and_o so_o contain_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v for_o their_o good_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o ignatius_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o only_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n where_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v no_o way_n ordinable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n but_o any_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o infliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o moses_n in_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o righteous_a in_o that_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inscribe_v and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v blot_v out_o not_o note_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o blot_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o life_n simple_o or_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v that_o my_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o be_v his_o expiation_n see_v aruch_n and_o cod._n sanhedrin_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o thy_o expiation_n which_o say_v maimonides_n be_v use_v to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n of_o love_n or_o kindness_n to_o any_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v therefore_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o photius_n epist_n 216._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n there_o act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v or_o abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o when_o isa_n 6._o 1._o we_o read_v after_o the_o lord_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n retain_v the_o septuaginâ—s_n read_v joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n speak_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o c._n and_o mat._n 3._o k._n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v explain_v present_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o mar._n 8._o 38._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 13._o 26._o where_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o lu._n 21._o 27._o so_o lu._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o the_o glory_n shine_v round_o about_o so_o joh._n 1._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n origination_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n upon_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o lâ—ke_n to_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n so_o act._n 7._o 55._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sure_a the_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n so_o these_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 40._o 17._o it_o be_v render_v bountifulness_n thus_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o man_n relieve_v he_o that_o want_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o other_o may_v where_o the_o anonymous_n scholiast_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wish_v you_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a for_o this_o mercy_n to_o i_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o your_o charity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o alm_n or_o mercy_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o &_o 4._o be_v clear_o use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o liberal_a beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v god_n liberality_n of_o divers_a kind_n particular_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o steward_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 16_o we_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n mercy_n liberal_a effusion_n of_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a charity_n to_o we_o mention_v before_o v_o 14._o and_o after_o v_o 17_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v command_v todistribute_v to_o their_o wife_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o copartner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v join_v together_o in_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o largesse_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v life_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n equal_o distribute_v this_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o note_v the_o comfort_n and_o necessary_n of_o life_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o have_v equal_o dominion_n give_v to_o they_o both_o over_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a and_o beast_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n gen._n 1._o 28._o all_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o meat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o very_a obscure_a place_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o judgement_n design_v against_o they_o gen._n 6._o 3._o where_o consider_v noah_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o expression_n be_v prophetical_a and_o figurative_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ordinary_a english_a render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o these_o man_n perhaps_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v the_o english_a render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disceptavit_fw-la judicio_fw-la contendit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o body_n dan._n 7._o 15._o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n as_o be_v the_o sheath_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n ordinary_o use_v it_o and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v caro_fw-la vagina_fw-la afflatûs_fw-la dei_fw-la flesh_n be_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o to_o be_v render_v shall_v not_o abide_v as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o sheath_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o improbablenesse_n of_o thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernoctabit_fw-la and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o continue_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o strive_v as_o the_o interlinear_n and_o our_o english_a render_v it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o will_v require_v to_o be_v render_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o abide_v or_o inhabit_v the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v before_o i_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o the_o lxxii_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o judge_v yet_o render_v this_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o a_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o be_v in_o another_o and_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o no_o far_o insight_n into_o this_o word_n then_o that_o once_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sheath_n of_o a_o sword_n once_o for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o these_o so_o distant_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o original_n comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o more_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o in_o daniel_n to_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a particular_n a_o sheath_n and_o a_o body_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o repository_n or_o abiding-place_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v so_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o this_o agreement_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o word_n thus_o common_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o native_o signify_v that_o wherein_o they_o thus_o agree_v viz._n abide_v or_o be_v put_v in_o or_o keep_v in_o or_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o comprehensivenesse_n than_o we_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n discern_v or_o conjecture_v as_o appear_v especial_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a book_n which_o language_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o dialect_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a on_o the_o ground_n premise_v and_o those_o more_o than_o obscure_a indication_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n though_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v not_o exact_o
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o harass_v the_o eastern_a church_n brief_o touch_v together_o with_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o rhetorical_o describe_v from_o chap._n 20_o the_o to_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o formal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o which_o it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o old_a tobit_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o c._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a space_n first_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o pass_v and_o this_o book_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o second_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o main_a period_n here_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o out_o ordinary_a english_a version_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o that_o read_v not_o as_o the_o english_a do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v confine_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n be_v fulfil_v a_o phrase_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o many_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n the_o latter_a day_n or_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n set_v out_o and_o render_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v translate_v skilful_o by_o some_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o original_a chaldee_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a addition_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o long_a and_o captivity_n note_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a that_o these_o word_n in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v the_o true_a read_n appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a mention_n of_o a_o return_n which_o can_v be_v sense_n without_o this_o precedent_a mention_n of_o a_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o another_o passage_n add_v also_o in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o direct_o parallel_v to_o mat._n 24._o 31._o for_o as_o there_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 29._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a jew_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n parallel_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n rev._n 7._o so_o it_o follow_v in_o tobit_n but_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a shall_v remember_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v three_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o build_n set_v down_o c._n 13._o 16_o 17._o with_o saphire_n emrods_z precious_a stone_n pure_a gold_n beryll_n carbuncle_n stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n c._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o period_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o the_o second_o main_a period_n v._n 6_o 7._o this_o parallel_a prediction_n in_o tobit_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o authorise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a passage_n either_o so_o obscure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a style_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o explicate_v or_o so_o copious_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o explication_n as_o to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o much_o more_o light_a may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o more_o strict_a survey_v and_o compare_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n or_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o vision_n i_o suppose_v upon_o ponder_v the_o whole_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o what_o have_v upon_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v my_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n without_o any_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o i_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n represent_v itself_o to_o several_a person_n of_o great_a pretty_a and_o learning_n as_o since_o i_o have_v discern_v none_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o among_o which_o number_n i_o now_o also_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o those_o posthumou_n note_n of_o his_o on_o the_o apocalypse_n late_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o note_n a_o revelation_n of_o john_n note_n b_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v in_o it_o some_o seem_a difference_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o whereas_o that_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n affix_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o by_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o john_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o christ_n also_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v._n 1._o which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o revealing_n god_n former_o reveal_v these_o future_a event_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mediator_n by_o he_o now_o design_v to_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grave_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n long_o before_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n whilst_o on_o earth_n forethold_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o husbandman_n luk_n 20._o 16._o and_o mat._n 24._o and_o sparsim_fw-la at_o other_o time_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n represent_v in_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o prophecy_n which_o jessus_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n give_v to_o isaiah_n but_o then_o as_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o so_o john_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o style_v here_o in_o the_o titile_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o receive_v it_o in_o vision_n or_o ecstasy_n v_o 10._o by_o the_o angel_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n a_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o daniel_n to_o signify_v any_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o communicate_v any_o by_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o where_o he_o put_v together_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o express_v it_o v_o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o abundance_n of_o revelation_n so._n gal._n 2_o 2._o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n
evening_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o praise_v he_o bless_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o solemn_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o lu._n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n buy_v we_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n avowed_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o as_o live_v stone_n of_o this_o holy_a building_n build_v on_o christ_n a_o live_a foundation_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o into_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o church_n meet_v together_o continual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o through_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corporeal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enforce_v it_o v_o 6._o which_o foretell_v god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o public_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 10_o 11._o which_o testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o former_a ver_n 7_o 8._o he_o come_v back_o again_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o a_o affirmation_n what_o they_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o exhortation_n like_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v i_o command_v or_o require_v you_o to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n i_o require_v from_o you_o so_o there_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a kindred_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v buy_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o this_o office_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a public_a service_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o rev._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a christian_n alive_o then_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o v_o 9_o &_o those_o prayer_n it_o seem_v prophetic_a praise_n express_v there_o by_o incense_n for_o what_o they_o foresee_v christ_n will_v speedy_o do_v for_o they_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n slaughter_a as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v shall_v yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n beyond_o all_o they_o to_o work_v a_o notable_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o woe_n in_o it_o against_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o do_v so_o by_o act_v that_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o song_n that_o god_n have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o pray_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n daily_o serve_v god_n meet_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v remarkable_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n at_o that_o time_n those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o hinder_v their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bring_v great_a persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o most_o severe_a interdict_v of_o all_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_o refer_v to_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o degree_n from_o vespasian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n quales_fw-la ergò_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la adrianus_n nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la the_o law_n against_o christian_n trajan_n take_v away_o in_o part_n and_o neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n pius_n nor_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la require_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o vespasian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o practise_v no_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v there_o express_v rev._n 5._o 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o royal_a cheerful_a way_n of_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v god_n public_o and_o so_o ch_n 20._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v enjoy_v peaceable_a day_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n again_o and_o so_o rev._n 20._o 6._o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o and_o year_n signify_v the_o church_n enjoy_v freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n under_o the_o christian_a prince_n favour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refresh_v see_v act_n 3._o 19_o this_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o entire_a book_n of_o vision_n put_v all_o together_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n send_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o those_o day_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o great_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o not_o perfect_v to_o they_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v rev._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o d._n and_o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o for_o a_o while_o supersede_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n time_n yet_o soon_o return_v again_o in_o domatian_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o trajan_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o great_a violence_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n within_o 270_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o diocletiar_n the_o last_o persecutor_n to_o
to_o go_v to_o that_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o see_v ezech._n 3._o 1._o tell_v i_o that_o though_o it_o will_v taste_v a_o little_a pleasant_a in_o my_o mouth_n ezech._n 3._o 3._o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o will_v be_v very_o bitter_a that_o be_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o that_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v while_o i_o consider_v that_o alone_a full_o approve_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o utter_a vastation_n of_o a_o glorious_a temple_n where_o god_n have_v so_o long_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v and_o of_o a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o own_v peculiar_o for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a thing_n to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o rol_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o it_o on_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advantage_n to_o christian_n the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v it_o on_o they_o and_o though_o the_o one_o please_v i_o exceed_o yet_o as_o honey_n that_o be_v sweat_n to_o the_o taste_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o other_o part_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o countryman_n the_o jew_n be_v matter_n of_o horrible_a grief_n to_o i_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o people_n before_o note_n c_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n king_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o sure_a now_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o beyond_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n under_o titus_n to_o which_o these_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n belong_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o this_o people_n what_o shall_v yet_o far_o beside_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o destruction_n by_o ensue_v emperor_n adrian_n especial_o and_o other_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o root_n out_o this_o nation_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o seven_n thunder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n here_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thunder_n be_v the_o fit_a expression_n or_o emblem_n of_o great_a blow_n or_o judgement_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o affix_v when_o any_o fatal_a signal_n blow_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o these_o seven_o thunder_n here_o send_v forth_o their_o voice_n signify_v the_o destruction_n to_o which_o such_o preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n this_o so_o sad_a and_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o utter_o irreparable_a never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o angel_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o only_o some_o addition_n there_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o adrian_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n c._n 11._o 14._o and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 15._o set_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n to_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o e._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a will_v have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v that_o there_o under_o adrian_n to_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o â—he_n destruction_n that_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o two_o the_o destruction_n under_o titus_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o adrian_n shall_v be_v so_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o these_o vision_n as_o by_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n or_o thunder_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o few_o word_n seven_o thunder_n and_o great_a voice_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o as_o great_a as_o any_o circumlocution_n of_o word_n can_v express_v and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o one_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ch_n 16._o 17._o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o according_o the_o latin_a word_n fuit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v go_v be_v as_o full_a a_o expression_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o troy_n or_o any_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n or_o people_n as_o can_v be_v and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o pomp_n have_v be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o express_v it_o as_o approach_v which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o describe_v it_o again_o more_o large_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o time_n no_o long_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v time_n signify_v delay_n also_o and_o according_o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v will_v not_o delay_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n god_n judgement_n shall_v speedy_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 3._o it_o will_v sure_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o tarry_v or_o delay_n any_o long_o so_o ecclus_n 7._o 16._o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cause_n delay_n to_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o many_o people_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v thus_o collect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a see_v act._n 4._o 25._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 11._o f._n it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o far_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n in_o asrick_n and_o egypt_n and_o greece_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o as_o many_o as_o continue_v obdurate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prediction_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v the_o roman_a eagle_n shall_v congregate_v and_o assemble_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v rather_o be_v render_v of_o or_o concern_v according_a to_o the_o loose_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o it_o then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o
and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d note_v h_o destroy_v the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o psal_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v behave_v themselves_o most_o stubborn_o against_o christ_n and_o cruel_o against_o christian_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr-christians_a have_v a_o while_n be_v defer_v till_o these_o other_o suffering_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v add_v to_o they_o ch_z 6._o 11_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v for_o all_o the_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a constant_a christian_n to_o have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o book_n testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o persecution_n wait_v and_o depend_v constant_o and_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o by_o any_o temptation_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v connect_v by_o andreas_n caesarcensis_n and_o his_o exscriber_n arethas_n and_o by_o they_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a vision_n behind_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v menaces_z of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o stubborn_a against_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o hail_n be_v a_o emblem_n c._n 8._o 7._o and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o be_v now_o next_o to_o come_v on_o the_o scene_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o some_o place_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v c._n 6._o e._n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a but_o that_o again_o sometime_o not_o strict_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v so_o ch_z 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v render_v altar_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o go_v forth_o and_o another_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v the_o court_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o faith_n the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la and_o in_o philoxenus_n sacrarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o sense_n faith_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o but_o be_v immediate_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v reasonable_o denote_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v which_o worship_v and_o that_o here_o most_o probable_o be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a court_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n here_o that_o where_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n worship_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o two_o witness_n who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o yield_v some_o direction_n to_o pitch_v on_o the_o time_n of_o which_o this_o vision_n treat_v as_o 1._o the_o far_a judgement_n fall_v on_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o 2_o dly_a those_o after_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o city_n and_o plant_v it_o with_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o conjecture_n and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n have_v resolve_v on_o of_o make_v the_o two_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o gentile_a christian_n the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o distinct_o i_o conceive_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o and_o together_o with_o they_o those_o two_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o plantation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o appear_v by_o divers_a evidence_n in_o antioch_n as_o one_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o another_o by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n those_o or_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o one_o euodius_n succeed_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n so_o in_o ephesus_n and_o asia_n john_n be_v founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o john_n continue_v over_o the_o former_a timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n make_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n over_o the_o latter_a so_o at_o rome_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n and_o clemens_n his_o deacon_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o linus_n his_o deacon_n &_o after_o they_o clemens_n succeed_v in_o one_o chair_n and_o linus_n in_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o both_o join_v together_o under_o clemens_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v at_o jerusalem_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n when_o there_o be_v many_o gentile_n there_o which_o may_v occasion_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o few_o year_n till_o they_o join_v both_o under_o marcus_n a_o gentile_a bishop_n in_o adrian_n time_n see_v ver_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n necessary_a not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n keep_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n which_o at_o rome_n paul_n endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o rom._n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a language_n which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o far_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n for_o a_o good_a while_n continue_v among_o they_o now_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o to_o that_o belong_v direct_o the_o description_n here_o bestow_v on_o they_o one_o like_a moses_n over_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o people_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n their_o unchristian_a impenitence_n and_o the_o other_o like_a elias_n preach_v down_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o adjoin_v in_o the_o chorus_n as_o it_o be_v the_o 24_o elder_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o lesser_a city_n to_o a_o metropolis_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o destruction_n that_o fall_v on_o barchochebah_n and_o the_o seditious_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o barchochebah_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o son_n of_o a_o star_n but_o be_v after_o more_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idol_n
probable_o mean_v see_v note_v k._n which_o be_v to_o rome_n as_o all_o palestine_n so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o style_n the_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o beast_n signify_v their_o great_a veneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o idol-worship_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o their_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 2._o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o dragon_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a serpent_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v represent_v who_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o applaud_v great_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o their_o say_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n or_o god_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v this_o idol-worship_n profess_v in_o the_o capitol_n or_o resist_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o special_a testimoney_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o roman_n victory_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o jew_n illa_fw-la gens_fw-la quam_fw-la chara_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la esset_fw-la docuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la victa_fw-la quòd_fw-la elocata_fw-la quòd_fw-la seruit_fw-la that_o nation_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n by_o their_o be_v conquer_v and_o subject_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o king_n of_o their_o send_v thither_o this_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o place_n though_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o proof_n how_o apt_a the_o roman_n prosperity_n and_o conquest_n over_o judaea_n be_v to_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n not_o that_o this_o speech_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o by_o cicero_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o apply_v it_o to_o valerian_n 255._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o enchantment_n become_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a be_v again_o relate_v of_o diocletian_a that_o upon_o a_o response_n of_o apollo_n from_o delphi_n that_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n he_o fall_v on_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 49_o 50._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v the_o vision_n speak_v be_v domitian_n style_v himself_n dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o forbid_v nè_fw-la scripto_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o any_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o appoint_v his_o statue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o his_o profess_v his_o contempt_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wage_v war_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v or_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n thus_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cite_v this_o place_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o another_o read_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v give_v he_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o to_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o which_o be_v punctural_o true_a of_o domitian_n who_o begin_v his_o persecution_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o die_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o space_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v vex_v the_o jew_n dan._n 7._o 24._o see_v eissebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o the_o word_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o designation_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o expression_n here_o with_o c._n 17._o 8._o where_o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v here_o &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o place_n there_o the_o book_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o register_n of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v signify_v peculiar_o the_o register_n or_o catalogue_n of_o confessor_n such_o as_o already_o have_v or_o be_v now_o about_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ancient_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o so_o these_o man_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n here_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n the_o gnostic_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o thus_o describe_v they_o who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o captivity_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o lead_v they_o against_o their_o conqueror_n that_o have_v take_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v to_o war_n c._n 16._o 14_o 16._o and_o 20._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o word_n gather_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o captive_n and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n gather_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 47._o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o captive_a which_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o there_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n here_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o many_o the_o like_a just_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v this_o be_v after_o far_a express_v by_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v make_v violent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n not_o in_o resist_v in_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n see_v note_v d._n not_o in_o the_o military_a list_n of_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basiliâ—a_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
be_v will_v not_o be_v obvious_a to_o determine_v this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v it_o that_o the_o consider_v or_o ponder_v that_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o church_n the_o duration_n the_o extent_n the_o flourish_a of_o it_o here_o describe_v as_o also_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o christian_n say_v be_v the_o work_n delight_n desire_v of_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10_o 18_o 19_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o note_v a_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o far_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v i_o or_o point_v to_o it_o a_o font_n or_o baptistery_n to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v be_v bind_v to_o undertake_v all_o purity_n of_o live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o note_n b_o street_n yield_v of_o it_o and_o note_n c_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o note_v d_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v also_o a_o place_n for_o christian_a assembly_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o font_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v great_a obligation_n and_o advancer_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n at_o all_o season_n and_o the_o visible_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o to_o attract_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o good_a healthy_a state_n of_o soul_n or_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o 3._o and_o long_o there_o note_n e_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lam_n b_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a judicature_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o other_o government_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o christian_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v true_a christian_a servant_n of_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sadness_n or_o darkness_n no_o want_n of_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o enjoy_v this_o felicity_n of_o cheerful_a christian_a living_n this_o freedom_n of_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n express_v by_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o by_o reign_v with_o christ_n ch_n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n then_o begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o commence_v and_o one_o after_o another_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n within_o 250_o year_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n the_o present_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n now_o immediate_o approach_v be_v of_o so_o important_a consideration_n to_o every_o one_o who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o felicity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o action_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o that_o write_v all_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_o that_o very_a person_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v in_o expression_n of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o benefit_n perform_v a_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o i_o see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o thou_o and_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o thyself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o live_v christianly_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v absolute_o such_o as_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o let_v god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o thou_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o then_o methinks_v christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o unto_o i_o seal_v not_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n as_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o leave_v open_a and_o legible_a isa_n 29._o 11._o lay_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o only_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o see_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o completion_n of_o it_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o the_o have_v and_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n there_o remain_v not_o now_o any_o more_o season_n of_o work_a change_n on_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o impenitent_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n a_o impenitent_a carnal_a gnostick_n be_v like_o sudden_o to_o be_v take_v and_o deal_v with_o according_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v
701._o 2._o digest_v 130._o 1_o 2._o hesychius_n 29._o 1._o 35._o 1._o 36._o 2._o 51._o 1._o 68_o 1._o 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 104._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 154._o 1_o 2._o 162._o 1._o 178._o 1._o 188._o 2._o 189._o 1._o 226._o 1._o 230._o 2._o 249._o 1._o 309._o 2._o 339._o 2._o 348._o 1._o 388._o 1._o 390._o 1._o 403._o 2._o 412._o 1._o 414._o 1._o 415._o 2._o 422._o 1._o 433._o 2._o 521._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 1._o 555._o 1_o 2._o 564._o 2._o 576._o 2._o 610._o 2._o 624._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 696._o 1._o 709._o 1._o 721._o 1._o 834._o 2._o liturgy_n graec._n 69._o 1._o menolog_n 876._o 1._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 874._o 1._o phavorinus_n 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 99_o 2._o 154._o 1._o 249._o 1._o 339._o 2._o 388._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 666._o 2._o 696._o 1._o ptolemie_n 803._o 2._o septuagint_n 144._o 2._o 236._o 2._o 485._o 1._o 727._o 1._o 804._o 1._o stephanus_n byzant_n 853._o 1._o strabo_n 17._o 1._o suidas_n 521._o 1._o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n 485._o 1._o tertullian_n scorpiac_n 834._o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 491._o 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n 491._o 2._o theophylact_v 670._o 1._o thomas_n magister_fw-la 103._o 2._o zenobius_n 178._o 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n and_o richard_n davis_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o a_o paraphrase_n &_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n brief_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a 3._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 4._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adâ—truuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 5._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 7._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 8._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 9_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v and_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 10._o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 11._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 12._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n in_o 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o vol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 4._o new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o grand_a characteristick_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o 12._o new_o print_v the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o life_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o immortality_n with_o a_o timely_a caveat_n against_o procrastination_n book_n in_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n by_o john_n gauden_n d._n d._n of_o bâ—cken_n in_o essex_n fol._n new_a fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a jo._n donne_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n fol._n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n 1._o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o volume_n in_o fol._n 2._o upon_o the_o historical_a part_n from_o joshua_n to_o esther_n in_o fol._n 3._o upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n 4._o upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o great_a and_o small_a 4._o volume_n by_o john_n mayer_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumous_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n &_o at_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o fol._n new_a the_o work_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n jos_n mead_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o many_o addition_n never_o before_o print_v coena_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a enclosure_n break_v down_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v open_a in_o common_a late_o print_v in_o 4._o and_o now_o reprint_v in_o fol._n with_o large_a addition_n by_o will._n morrice_n esq_n of_o worrington_n in_o devon_n book_n in_o 40._o the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o dr._n robert_n wiseman_n 4._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n 4._o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o persecute_a minister_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n by_o j._n langly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o new_a certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n against_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la 4._o print_v at_o oxon._n doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n 4._o doctor_n fern_n sermon_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o dr._n ferne_n 4._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n by_o mr._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n 4._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o jew_n
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
while_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o health_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n v_o 15._o and_o so_o act._n 3._o 16._o christ_n name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n so_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o of_o oil_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indifferent_o either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v without_o either_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n by_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o embrace_v c._n 3._o 7._o c._n 20._o 10._o and_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n ch_n 9_o 34._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o c._n 14._o 10._o and_o c._n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v first_o to_o what_o end_n this_o unction_n be_v use_v precise_o to_o that_o of_o miraculous_a heal_n or_o recover_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n and_o that_o not_o through_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o eye_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o have_v any_o natural_a force_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v use_v on_o other_o design_n then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v without_o any_o contribution_n of_o mean_n second_o that_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n command_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v continue_v among_o they_o but_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o frequent_o omit_v in_o their_o work_n of_o cure_n three_o for_o that_o use_n of_o unction_n or_o enoil_a as_o a_o viand_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o ground_n for_o assert_v it_o nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a cure_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o distinguish_v from_o absolution_n on_o the_o sick_a bed_n and_o as_o such_o be_v deem_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v to_o they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v think_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o this_o mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n four_o that_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o ceremony_n of_o any_o propriety_n or_o fitness_n for_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_a being_n not_o now_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o sometime_o attendant_a on_o that_o gift_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o gift_n operate_n without_o natural_a mean_n to_o which_o end_n the_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o unction_n be_v very_o proper_a must_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o propriety_n mean_o while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o s._n james_n direction_n here_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a practice_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o elder_n shall_v pray_v over_o or_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v upon_o examination_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o may_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o admonition_n from_o heaven_n that_o sickness_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v trespass_n against_o a_o brother_n confess_v they_o to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o desire_v his_o reconciliation_n also_o and_o in_o either_o case_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o resolution_n contrition_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o spiritual_a person_n who_o may_v be_v deem_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o it_o then_o he_o can_v on_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o office_n be_v render_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v thus_o entrust_v and_o employ_v and_o then_o last_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o this_o and_o upon_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o expression_n of_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o real_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a soul_n so_o may_v it_o now_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o case_n the_o disease_n be_v send_v for_o such_o correction_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o skilful_a direction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v see_v that_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o affliction_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n every_o particular_a disease_n that_o befall_v any_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o come_v with_o some_o commission_n whether_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o exercise_v patience_n or_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o to_o call_v to_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v most_o common_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v always_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cure_v wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o patient_n sin_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 2._o 11._o before_o god_n release_n or_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n as_o 2_o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o god_n thereupon_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o life_n v_o 33._o and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n sickness_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n counsel_n ecclus_n 38._o 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v that_o time_n which_o i_o now_o mention_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v agreeable_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a conclusion_n of_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o